the_o thing_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n without_o all_o kindred_n and_o natural_a or_o earthly_a consanguinity_n nor_o end_n mark_v 9_o as_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o historical_a and_o typical_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o bold_a who_o dare_v to_o search_v after_o and_o define_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o genealogy_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v make_a like_o that_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v solid_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v typical_o and_o in_o that_o assimilation_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o priest_n eternal_a vers._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n mark_v 10._o as_o abraham_n although_o conqueror_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o the_o father_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v melchisedec_n superior_a to_o himself_o viz._n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o necessary_o acknowledge_v christ_n represent_v in_o that_o type_n much_o above_o himself_o vers._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o christ_n excellency_n from_o this_o that_o levi_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n be_v above_o his_o brethren_n because_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n melchisedec_n iâ—_n superior_a to_o abraham_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n mark_v 11._o melchisedec_n who_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o as_o superior_a bless_a abraham_n abraham_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o christ_n who_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o only_o be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o both_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o spring_v of_o he_o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o excellency_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o power_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o bless_v he_o or_o of_o authority_n whether_o ordinary_a whereby_o pastor_n and_o parent_n by_o office_n common_o or_o extraordinary_a whereby_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a by_o special_a commission_n apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o bless_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n â—_o but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v mark_v 12._o melchisedec_n although_o neither_o in_o a_o physical_a state_n nor_o civil_a yet_o in_o a_o typical_a and_o scriptural_a state_n receive_v tithe_n as_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n as_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n represent_v by_o melchisedec_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n true_o immortal_a compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o mark_v 13._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n not_o only_o of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o levi_n who_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a generation_n when_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n and_o to_o christ_n represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o spring_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o here_o he_o speak_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o administer_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levite_n but_o as_o god-man_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o abraham_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o above_o they_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o argument_n strong_o hold_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o seventeen_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o perfection_n or_o effectual_a consummation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n what_o further_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o another_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v viz._n christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n he_o leave_v the_o assumption_n to_o we_o to_o gather_v which_o be_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o psalm_n 110._o therefore_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o people_n a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o law_n be_v give_v under_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o discipline_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n have_v all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o worshipper_n by_o this_o priesthood_n may_v be_v perfect_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o if_o by_o this_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o the_o worshipper_n may_v obtain_v perfection_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o another_o law_n but_o see_v that_o perfection_n by_o this_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o prove_v withal_o that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedéc_n not_o denominate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o
perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o confederation_n of_o marriage_n right_n whereby_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o god_n become_v a_o bless_a possession_n to_o his_o people_n and_o both_o these_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v account_v they_o for_o my_o people_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o three_o promise_n be_v of_o continual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n teach_n nor_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o bare_a speculation_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v preach_v as_o it_o befall_v the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v not_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a instruct_v in_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a knowledge_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o god_n only_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n who_o teach_v efficacious_o and_o give_v the_o increase_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n he_o infer_v a_o twofold_a consectary_n the_o first_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v old_a in_o the_o epithet_n new_a it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o other_o consectary_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n and_o vanish_v and_o by_o consequence_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o whâ—â—_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a it_o expire_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n that_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n alone_o chap._n ix_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o seven_o first_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o character_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v commend_v argum._n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v only_o shadow_v rite_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v true_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n first_o by_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sacred_a thing_n in_o it_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o typical_a rite_n of_o justification_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n erect_v have_v two_o part_n the_o forepart_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a the_o inner_a part_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o house_n set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n against_o it_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o light_n and_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o inner_a part_n whereby_o the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n be_v signify_v vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o part_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n the_o other_o veil_n which_o divide_v the_o forepart_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a veil_n and_o the_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o forepart_n figure_v out_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o hinder_a part_n figure_v heaven_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o once_o a_o year_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whence_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n convenient_o signify_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o god_n true_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a fit_o signify_v the_o effectual_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ._n vers._n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o there_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n with_o wing_n towards_o each_o other_o cover_v the_o ark_n between_o which_o wing_n god_n as_o it_o be_v saâ—e_v and_o give_v out_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o type_n and_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a place_n the_o apostle_n break_v off_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n vers._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o shadowy_a rite_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o exercise_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v incense_n take_v care_n for_o bread_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o table_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o
rest_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o the_o believer_n take_v of_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o a_o ship_n anchor_n take_v be_v cast_v on_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o hope_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o relative_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n which_o do_v lay_v hold_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v noâ—_n get_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o that_o hope_n gripe_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n but_o solid_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o gripe_n of_o a_o anchor_n 3._o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o some_o toss_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o subject_n rather_o to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o toss_v there_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o soul_n anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a 2._o he_o give_v the_o anchor_n all_o good_a property_n it_o be_v weighty_a solid_a and_o firm_a it_o will_v not_o drive_v nor_o bow_n nor_o break_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a again_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a it_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n beyond_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o anchor_n to_o hold_v all_o fast_o vers._n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o he_o commend_v our_o anchor-ground_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o our_o anchor_n be_v cast_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o continue_v the_o comparison_n and_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v and_o tempt_v as_o other_o albeit_o without_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v ashore_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o land_n 3._o that_o his_o go_v ashore_o be_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o so_o his_o land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o land_n also_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o 4._o that_o his_o go_v before_o be_v to_o make_v easy_a our_o entry_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o our_o anchor_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o sure_a for_o his_o be_v there_o to_o hold_v all_o fast_n till_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n 2._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o then_o 1._o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v invest_v in_o a_o office_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o office_n be_v the_o high-priesthood_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n 3._o his_o office_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n after_o his_o entry_n in_o heaven_n then_o albeit_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o declare_v as_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o send_v down_o blessing_n sensible_o upon_o his_o church_n since_o which_o time_n he_o do_v so_o still_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vii_o i_o break_v off_o my_o speech_n of_o melchisedec_n will_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o i_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o excellency_n will_v show_v you_o christ_n excellency_n who_o be_v priest_n after_o his_o order_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o find_v gen_n 14.19_o 20._o and_o there_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o vers_n 1._o bear_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n and_o office_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v resemble_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o he_o vers_n 4._o even_o as_o levi_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 5._o superior_a also_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o superior_a to_o levi_n for_o his_o typical_a immortality_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o for_o his_o take_a tithe_n of_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n because_o imperfect_a call_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o give_v perfection_n which_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o so_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o behove_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n than_o levi_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o of_o another_o order_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o bodily_a shadow_n be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o endless_a truth_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v vers_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v disannul_v when_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v man_n turn_n under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o god_n oblige_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v aaron_n priesthood_n stand_v as_o he_o swear_v to_o establish_v christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v better_a than_o under_o levi_n vers_fw-la 22._o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n have_v sundry_a office-bearer_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o himself_o nor_o none_o after_o himself_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n thorough_o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o such_o a_o priest_n have_v we_o need_v of_o who_o need_v not_o offer_v up_o daily_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o and_o never_o more_o vers_n 26_o 27._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o under_o the_o law_n mortal_a man_n may_v be_v priest_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o say_v for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n his_o type_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o it_o behove_v christ_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o type_n import_v he_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o repeat_v from_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o resemble_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n touch_v he_o of_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o any_o typical_a action_n have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n his_o anti-type_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v fail_v to_o mark_v it_o see_v he_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v less_o 2._o melchisedec_n and_o the_o church_n in_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o abraham_n family_n therefore_o albeit_o god_n do_v choose_v abraham_n family_n as_o the_o race_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o church_n and_o saint_n beside_o 3._o this_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n and_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o company_n with_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n great_a man_n and_o churchman_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n those_o who_o hazard_n themselves_o in_o god_n service_n and_o good_a cause_n 4._o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o to_o
ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
circumcision_n 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v from_o this_o doctrine_n some_o may_v say_v than_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v depositary_n treasurer_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o a_o famous_a honour_n vers._n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n the_o second_o object_n but_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v in_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o this_o nation_n be_v void_a because_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o vers._n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v second_o he_o answer_v by_o detest_a the_o objection_n because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v fail_v our_o faith_n three_o he_o answer_v by_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o true_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v avouch_v always_o true_a and_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n four_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o lie_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o justice_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n eminent_a when_o he_o punish_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o spare_v which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 51.4_o where_o david_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v god_n always_o to_o overcome_v when_o he_o judge_n as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v vers._n 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n the_o three_o object_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n pervert_v to_o blasphemy_n if_o our_o sin_n illustrate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v unrighteous_a who_o avenge_n those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v object_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n vers._n 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n he_o answer_v 1_o by_o reject_v the_o objection_n as_o blasphemous_a god_n forbid_v say_v he_o 2_o he_o answer_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v the_o objection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v unjust_a vers._n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o also_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o four_o objection_n urge_v the_o former_a if_o by_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n my_o lie_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v i_o be_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o advance_v in_o answer_n he_o say_v 1_o they_o be_v malicious_a slanderer_n that_o thus_o charge_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v 2_o that_o these_o calumniator_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n vers._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o five_o object_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o jew_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gentile_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o argument_n 4._o concern_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n to_o ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v six_o 1_o out_o of_o psa._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psalm_n 53.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o all_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n out_o of_o christ_n pronounce_v first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a ver_fw-la 10._o second_o that_o all_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o their_o salvation_n three_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v or_o worship_v or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o know_a will._n five_o that_o all_o be_v unprofitable_a pollute_a abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n six_o that_o there_o be_v none_o viz._n of_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v that_o do_v any_o good_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a for_o when_o he_o do_v the_o work_n command_v not_o to_o god_n command_v be_v unregenerate_a he_o serve_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o idol_n vers._n 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 5.9_o wherein_o david_n under_o the_o type_n of_o his_o enemy_n condemn_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o man_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n of_o impurity_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o throat_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n new_o open_v send_v forth_o a_o pestilential_a smell_n of_o wicked_a thought_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o pestilent_a injurious_a and_o deceitful_a speech_n poison_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 140.3_o in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v of_o david_n enemy_n which_o be_v type_n of_o person_n unreconciled_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o from_o a_o quiver_n poysonful_a speech_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n vers._n 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 10.7_o to_o the_o foresay_a sense_n wherein_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o reproachful_a word_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v vers._n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16._o destruction_n and_o
the_o commandment_n exact_v strict_a obedience_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n to_o assist_v in_o our_o obedience_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o command_n confer_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v he_o repeat_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a objection_n of_o libertine_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o when_o the_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argum._n 6._o serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o work_n whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n or_o the_o divine_a command_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o indulge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o life_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v labour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o bondage_n be_v past_a in_o which_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n before_o your_o regeneration_n and_o now_o convert_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o impression_n whereof_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o print_n therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n argum._n 8._o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v servant_n also_o unto_o holiness_n vers._n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n after_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o homely_a similitude_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v a_o high_a or_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o you_o have_v sometime_o yield_v your_o member_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o with_o equal_a industry_n at_o least_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v less_o studious_a of_o do_v well_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v of_o sin_v and_o do_v ill_o vers._n 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v equal_a see_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o it_o vers._n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v gain_v no_o other_o fruit_n for_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n but_o shame_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n for_o the_o future_a but_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o vers._n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n arg._n 12._o after_o you_o gain_v your_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n increase_a and_o abound_v daily_o therein_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o ought_v you_o diligent_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n arg._n 13._o confirm_v those_o which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v chain_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o way_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n lest_o we_o perish_v but_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n which_o holiness_n with_o eternal_a life_n god_n will_v free_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v before_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o who_o most_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o lament_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o yet_o extinguish_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o arise_v the_o four_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o yield_v consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v take_v comfort_n against_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o handle_v the_o freedom_n of_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o consolation_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n two_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o second_o place_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faitâ—_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o wrestle_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o gain_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o experience_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v take_v comfort_n the_o first_o part._n vers._n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o
sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a reason_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o the_o habitual_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n to_o sin_n not_o give_v but_o take_v for_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o say_v he_o or_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n forbid_v lust_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v and_o endeavour_v after_o what_o be_v forbid_v beget_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n against_o the_o law_n for_o without_o the_o law_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o law_n not_o be_v know_v sin_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o appear_v as_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o arise_v it_o appear_v and_o stink_v not_o by_o the_o sun_n fault_n but_o by_o its_o own_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a vers._n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o further_o explain_v the_o matter_n show_v that_o former_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v very_o just_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unfold_v than_o he_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n vers._n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n from_o this_o experience_n he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o command_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o ordain_v to_o life_n if_o man_n obey_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n by_o accident_n be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o urge_v he_o from_o justice_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n vers._n 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o three_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n or_o the_o command_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n for_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o forbid_a thing_n and_o pollute_v he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o command_n make_v he_o more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o particular_o that_o which_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o holy_a god_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n vers._n 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unâ—o_v i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v therefore_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v by_o reject_v the_o reproach_n for_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o i_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n it_o enkindle_v rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v it_o cause_n death_n that_o so_o sin_n in_o i_o by_o the_o command_n may_v appear_v above_o measure_n sinful_a which_o be_v speak_v most_o seasonable_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o who_o otherwise_o will_v deny_v inborn_a concupiscence_n now_o natural_a to_o all_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o the_o law_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o head_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n wrestle_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o free_a justification_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o bewail_v in_o myself_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n wrestle_v against_o it_o take_v comfort_n from_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o holy_a champion_n take_v comfort_n in_o your_o wrestle_a and_o conflict_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v a_o threefold_a difficulty_n and_o a_o threefold_a victory_n in_o the_o retreat_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mix_v some_o argument_n of_o comfort_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n experience_n the_o first_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o whole_o favour_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o and_o compare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o compel_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o i_o not_o yet_o mortify_v to_o acknowledge_v myself_o carnal_a and_o as_o a_o slave_n sell_v to_o subjection_n under_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o bond_n i_o can_v deliver_v myself_o but_o i_o be_o carry_v away_o whither_o i_o will_v not_o vers._n 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o show_v the_o second_o contest_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n renew_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v viz._n when_o i_o examine_v my_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o force_v not_o to_o approve_v but_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o action_n the_o three_o disagreement_n he_o show_v to_o be_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o will_n renew_v i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v say_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o i_o and_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v fail_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o will_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fall_v short_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o offend_v vers._n 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o first_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o victory_n follow_v and_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-combatant_n argum._n 1._o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o find_v the_o same_o conflict_n in_o myself_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o have_v consolation_n that_o mourn_v over_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n see_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o different_a from_o other_o saint_n nay_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o consent_v argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n because_o from_o this_o conâ—â—ict_n it_o appear_v that_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o wrestle_v and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a
for_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o woâ—ld_v not_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o their_o sanctification_n have_v all_o those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n vers._n 7._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o argum._n 3._o of_o comfort_n because_o to_o he_o that_o lament_v his_o imperfection_n and_o disallow_v it_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a combatant_n but_o to_o sin_v dwell_v in_o he_o because_o god_n esteem_v those_o that_o weep_v over_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o better_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v renew_v which_o do_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o renew_a part_n he_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a champion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o vers._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o the_o other_o difficulty_n or_o sharp_a contest_v consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a conflict_n first_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o himself_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o here_o he_o himself_o renew_v condemn_v himself_o unrenewed_a as_o void_a of_o any_o good_a and_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o all_o evil_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o carnal_a generation_n any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v please_v god_n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o propound_v the_o second_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o will_n renew_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o his_o perverse_a nature_n hinder_v that_o the_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n and_o perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v the_o three_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_v will_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o only_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o will_v renew_v but_o also_o produce_v evil_a effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will._n some_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n see_v we_o all_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o our_o apostle_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v those_o rebellious_a motion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v accuse_v himself_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o motion_n either_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o strict_o desire_v to_o do_v or_o pollute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o all_o his_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a sinner_n vers._n 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o conquest_n follow_v after_o this_o sharp_a conflict_n repeat_v the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o imperfection_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o habitual_a corruption_n indwell_v design_v to_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n and_o because_o he_o conflict_v with_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a and_o renew_v part_n as_o above_z vers_n 17._o and_o not_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n verse_n 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o three_o sharp_a conflict_n follow_v consist_v of_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o regenerate_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o evil_a inclination_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o impel_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n incite_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_n vers._n 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o second_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a man_n renew_v with_o his_o affection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o old_a man_n not_o renew_v furnish_v with_o his_o instrument_n and_o faculty_n with_o his_o rebellious_a motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o renew_a mind_n fight_v and_o sometime_o prevail_a and_o make_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o fight_n whereof_o he_o speak_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v which_o wrestle_v only_o they_o understand_v that_o feel_v it_o within_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pollute_v their_o most_o holy_a action_n all_o their_o life_n long_o vers._n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o three_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o conquer_a perverseness_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n groan_v lament_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n vers._n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o this_o fierce_a combat_n follow_v the_o victory_n and_o comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v together_o with_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n who_o have_v provide_v comfort_n in_o his_o son_n not_o for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o which_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n vers._n 25._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n after_o his_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o joy_n because_o of_o his_o hoped-for_a liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n at_o length_n propound_v himself_o a_o fellow-soldier_n with_o other_o saint_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n that_o for_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o sin_n i_o may_v brief_o recollect_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o myself_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n after_o which_o i_o aspire_v but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n and_o conflict_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v divide_v from_o myself_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v in_o i_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o my_o spiritual_a part_n delightful_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n i_o be_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v afford_v solid_a consolation_n not_o only_o against_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v dread_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o against_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n
show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o they_o that_o affect_v justification_n thereby_o fond_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n or_o a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o cause_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stumble_a stone_n vers._n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a both_o part_n of_o this_o experience_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n isai._n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v say_v god_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v experience_v and_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n x._o he_o further_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n temporal_a rejection_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n foolish_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o other_o their_o stubbornness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o show_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n he_o preface_v as_o before_o from_o his_o good_a affection_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o hatred_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o hear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o show_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o zeal_n be_v worthy_a of_o humane_a commiseration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o fool_n vers._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o affect_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o proud_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o argum._n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o whole_a law_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o law_n may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n as_o moses_n testify_v confer_v life_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o jew_n foolish_o affect_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o moses_n witness_v forbid_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o be_v trouble_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a because_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v how_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o freedom_n from_o death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o jew_n betray_v their_o folly_n who_o renounce_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n vers._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v argum._n 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v security_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v near_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v forth_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n therefore_o the_o jew_n reject_v this_o easy_a way_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v be_v very_o foolish_a vers._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v argum._n 6._o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v under_o this_o most_o sweet_a condition_n viz._n if_o thou_o apply_v with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o thyself_o the_o redemption_n procure_v by_o christ_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n therefore_o the_o jew_n refuse_v this_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n this_o he_o confirm_v with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n glorify_v christ_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a work_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v faith_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o inward_a faith_n and_o outward_a work_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o connection_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o isai._n 28.16_o which_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o their_o hope_n or_o their_o expect_a salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v firm_a vers._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o
lie_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o our_o liberty_n of_o eat_a flesh_n than_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o will_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o gluttony_n and_o by_o name_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o free_a than_o any_o other_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o i_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o yea_o i_o keep_v under_o myself_o by_o continence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v noâ—_n a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o the_o antecedent_n he_o prosecute_v by_o part_n and_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o not_o the_o last_o place_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o â—ight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o immediate_o call_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o fruit_n as_o a_o seal_n confirm_v his_o apostleship_n at_o least_o among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o afford_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o apostle_n against_o they_o who_o call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n at_o least_o among_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v afterward_o he_o apply_v this_o his_o liberty_n first_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o he_o if_o any_o one_o may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o to_o marriage_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o three_o to_o forbear_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o require_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v by_o seven_o argument_n the_o first_o argum._n from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o i_o and_o barnabas_n vers._n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n argum._n 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n propound_v in_o a_o threefold_a example_n of_o soldier_n of_o vine-dresser_n and_o shepherd_n soldier_n vine-dresser_n and_o shepherd_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n therefore_o also_o we_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n argum._n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o give_v food_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ox_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o corn_n which_o he_o do_v beat_v out_o with_o his_o foot_n therefore_o all_o labourer_n plower_n thresher_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o that_o blow_v and_o thresh_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hoped-for_a reward_n why_o shall_v nor_o they_o also_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n vers._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n argum._n 4._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o have_v administer_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o you_o will_v not_o you_o let_v we_o instead_o thereof_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n vers._n 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n argum._n 5._o from_o the_o like_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o preach_v at_o corinth_n who_o example_n he_o allege_v in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o gospel_n your_o teacher_n be_v maintain_v at_o your_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v maintain_v although_o we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v our_o right_n vers._n 13._o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n argum._n 6._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o maintenance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ministry_n the_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o command_n for_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a hitherto_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o own_o right_n now_o he_o show_v his_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foresay_a liberty_n first_o in_o the_o business_n about_o maintenance_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v from_o which_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v against_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o who_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o hire_n vers._n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o mere_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o
edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
he_o can_v not_o any_o where_o rest_n also_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o promote_a the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o troas_n until_o he_o have_v know_v of_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n concern_v their_o affair_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o meet_v he_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v whether_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o corinthians_n all_o which_o sign_n of_o his_o ready_a mind_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n be_v consider_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o suspicion_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v commendable_a by_o five_o argument_n intimate_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o success_n argum._n 1._o because_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o christ_n do_v triumph_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o snatch_v many_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o savour_n argum._n 2._o because_o by_o his_o ministry_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o place_n whilst_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v breathe_v a_o quicken_a life_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v quicken_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n vers._n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v will_v give_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o many_o he_o answer_v and_o add_v argum._n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o their_o ministry_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n bring_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n to_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o conviction_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n than_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o quicken_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a argum._n 4._o because_o see_v that_o few_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n as_o the_o interrogation_n show_v who_o ministry_n god_n may_v prosper_v and_o accept_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o secret_o check_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o do_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 17._o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o next_o argument_n more_o open_o note_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o envy_v he_o and_o also_o add_v argum._n 5._o from_o the_o unlikeness_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o many_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v mingle_v their_o own_o passion_n with_o true_a doctrine_n serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o bend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o sincerity_n i._n e._n neither_o mix_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n 2_o of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o confidence_n and_o authority_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._n e._n calling_n god_n to_o witness_v and_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n 4_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a chap._n iii_o he_o proceed_v to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v commendable_a by_o five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o argument_n by_o compare_v the_o legal_a ministry_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n vers._n 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o argum._n 1._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n contain_v also_o his_o clear_n himself_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v so_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o any_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o from_o you_o or_o from_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o care_v for_o vainglory_n but_o that_o i_o may_v defend_v my_o ministry_n against_o my_o enemy_n for_o your_o good_a therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v commendable_a vers._n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n argum._n 2._o because_o your_o conversion_n o_o corinthian_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n suffice_v in_o my_o conscience_n and_o you_o for_o a_o commendatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o vers._n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n argum._n 3._o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a because_o my_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o in_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o your_o save_a regeneration_n by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v by_o write_v his_o will_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n upon_o paper_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n vers._n 4._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n argum._n 4._o because_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o become_v a_o faithful_a servant_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o glory_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o argument_n he_o illustrate_v partly_o by_o confess_v his_o natural_a impotency_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n much_o less_o to_o the_o convert_v the_o corinthian_n partly_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o grace_n to_o other_o vers._n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v lâ—fe_n argum._n 5._o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o sevenfold_a comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o covenant_n the_o second_o part._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n compar_fw-la 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o speak_v without_o efficacy_n without_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
he_o public_o vers._n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o reprehension_n be_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o dissemble_v the_o free_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o jew_n when_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n vers._n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v other_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n reason_n 3._o for_o which_o paul_n right_o reprove_v peter_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v moses_n law_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o halt_v in_o his_o course_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o to_o take_v a_o very_a ill_a course_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n pure_a which_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o thereby_o he_o have_v convince_v peter_n himself_o of_o error_n when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o contention_n with_o peter_n paul_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n whilst_o he_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n he_o repeat_v his_o discourse_n have_v with_o peter_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o galatian_n than_o that_o many_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v speak_v open_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o defend_v viz._n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v if_o refer_v to_o peter_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n or_o propagation_n we_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o sinner_n i._n e._n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o gentile_n we_o say_v he_o jew_n and_o apostle_n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n fly_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o judaize_v and_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a intent_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o gentile_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o gentile_a galatian_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n with_o three_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n answer_v objection_n argum._n 1._o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o solve_v the_o adversary_n objection_n the_o adversary_n may_v say_v if_o whilst_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n you_o be_v find_v sinner_n as_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o mouth_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o christian_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v yourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o through_o you_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o minister_n or_o the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v sin_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v by_o abhor_v the_o objection_n as_o blasphemy_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o confident_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o sin_n or_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o teacher_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v enter_v upon_o a_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n because_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o forgive_v my_o sin_n and_o administer_v grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v again_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v object_v and_o build_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v abuse_v the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o sin_v more_o free_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n reas._n 2._o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_o slay_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o set_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o can_v indulge_v myself_o to_o sin_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o if_o through_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o justify_v who_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v be_v account_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
ought_v to_o renounce_v that_o yoke_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o faithful_a that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n argum._n 2._o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o the_o father_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n and_o that_o guardianship_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v finish_v therefore_o you_o christian_n must_v renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n argum._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o christian_n redeem_v from_o the_o yoke_n aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o that_o the_o adoption_n argum._n 4._o for_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o hold_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o servile_a and_o childish_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v render_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n now_o grow_v up_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o together_o with_o other_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v call_v god_n confident_o in_o every_o tongue_n your_o father_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v carry_v yourselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o childish_a and_o servile_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n argum._n 6._o you_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o a_o free_a state_n as_o son_n grow_v up_o and_o heir_n actual_o partaker_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o now_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o serviâ—e_n and_o childish_a yoke_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ingratitude_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o observance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o of_o day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o educate_v howbeit_o argum._n 7._o before_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v idolatrous_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v feign_a idol_n but_o now_o convert_v from_o that_o ignorance_n you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o belove_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fresh_a as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o no_o bondage_n do_v you_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o abolish_v ceremonial_a bondage_n therefore_o this_o yoke_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v less_o to_o pretend_v for_o your_o excuse_n and_o with_o a_o more_o signal_n note_v of_o ingratitude_n than_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o yoke_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n again_o argum._n 8._o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n willing_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n beggarly_a argum._n 9_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o yoke_n whereof_o now_o you_o affect_v although_o they_o have_v their_o pedagogical_a use_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o neither_o have_v virtue_n to_o justify_v nor_o power_n to_o bring_v consolation_n nor_o their_o old_a use_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o yoke_n vers._n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a argum._n 10._o your_o bondage_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n of_o day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n set_v feast_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o vain_a because_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o love_a exhortation_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wholesome_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o or_o be_v you_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twelve_o furthermore_o argum._n 1._o because_o i_o though_o in_o time_n past_a a_o pharisee_n have_v be_v very_o stiff_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o i_o seek_v with_o you_o your_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o you_o yourselves_o seek_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o opinion_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v argum._n 2._o my_o fear_n concern_v you_o have_v neither_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o you_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_v a_o doubtful_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v you_o but_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o friendly_o bespeak_v you_o and_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v therefore_o return_v you_o no_o argum._n 3._o my_o severe_a reproof_n arise_v not_o against_o you_o either_o from_o anger_n or_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o private_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o but_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o return_v you_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o first_o argum._n 4._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o constant_o through_o infirmity_n and_o a_o contemptible_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o outward-man_n whereunto_o through_o affliction_n i_o be_o drive_v therefore_o return_v you_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o my_o suffering_n vers._n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 5._o in_o
give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
servant_n of_o god_n reconcile_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o administer_v knowledge_n and_o strength_n to_o their_o performance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n upon_o four_o reason_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o have_v appear_v reas._n 1_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o man_n be_v publish_v and_o manifest_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n prosecute_a the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n vers._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n reas._o 2._o because_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o as_o to_o ourselves_o just_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o holy_o as_o to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n vers._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n reas._o 3_o because_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o follow_v after_o all_o the_o foresay_a good_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n reas._n 4._o because_o therefore_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v effectual_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o good_a work_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v that_o redemption_n to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n vers._n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o he_o repeat_v the_o command_n of_o attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n will_v he_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o he_o sharpen_v his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n with_o authority_n which_o authority_n he_o command_v that_o no_o professor_n despise_v and_o that_o titus_n do_v nothing_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n chap._n iii_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v titus_n in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o end_n he_o add_v eight_o other_o precept_n vers._n 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n precept_n 1._o that_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n quiet_o to_o give_v respect_n to_o civil_a order_n i._n e._n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o inferior_a power_n or_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o civil_a law_n and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v vers._n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n precept_n 2._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o any_o our_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o these_o duty_n be_v four_o 1_o that_o they_o respect_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o strife_n and_o contention_n 3_o that_o they_o follow_v after_o moderation_n and_o equity_n be_v ready_a when_o need_n require_v to_o part_v from_o their_o private_a right_n 4_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n vers._n 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o gentleness_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o some_o reas._o 1_o because_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n be_v such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n upon_o many_o consideration_n to_o be_v blame_v yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v treat_v courteous_o and_o mild_o by_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o deal_v according_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v he_o set_v down_o five_o disease_n of_o our_o nature_n 1_o we_o be_v foolish_a because_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a vanity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v not_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a fountain_n and_o the_o due_a end_n of_o our_o action_n 2_o disobedient_a because_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o god_n or_o conscience_n command_v but_o that_o which_o please_v themselves_o 3_o stray_v viz._n from_o the_o true_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o error_n they_o go_v further_o off_o from_o god_n daily_o 4_o serve_v with_o delight_n divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o reign_n together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a 5_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_n and_o sorry_a for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o neighbour_n hate_v one_o another_o when_o all_o of_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n vers._n 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v reas._n 2._o because_o we_o although_o perverse_a yet_o at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v and_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n kindness_n he_o explain_v this_o reason_n and_o commend_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o eleven_o reason_n reas._o 1_o from_o the_o more_o remote_a cause_n viz._n the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n which_o rejoice_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o to_o communicate_v good_a to_o we_o reas._n 2._o from_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n reas._o 3_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n which_o have_v no_o less_o gracious_o shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o and_o without_o our_o procurement_n than_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n of_o shine_v forth_o or_o appear_v be_v fetch_v it_o rise_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o help_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o saviour_n make_v to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o as_o our_o judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o convert_v we_o vers._n 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas._n 5._o by_o way_n of_o remove_v all_o our_o work_n and_o all_o merit_n in_o we_o which_o either_o go_v in_o time_n before_o our_o effectual_a call_n or_o which_o can_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o consider_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o reas._n 6._o express_o affirm_v that_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 7._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o of_o the_o internal_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v
because_o convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o my_o service_n much_o more_o to_o receive_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n upon_o such_o equal_a term_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 14._o i_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o grant_v this_o to_o i_o thou_o shall_v refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o onesimus_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n vers._n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v be_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v four_o article_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n and_o of_o more_o favour_n than_o he_o have_v request_v vers._n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 2_o wherein_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o lodging_n that_o philemon_n may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v to_o his_o great_a consolation_n if_o he_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o insert_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o bond_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n vers._n 23._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24._o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n 3_o wherein_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o philemon_n by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n all_o which_o make_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o preface_n viz._n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o philemon_n to_o receive_v onesimus_n into_o favour_n vers._n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 4_o wherein_o comprehend_v philemon_n and_o apphia_n under_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n although_o paul_n see_v he_o know_v himself_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o hebrew_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o suspect_v also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a believer_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n choose_v to_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o without_o prejudice_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entertain_v the_o truth_n yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o intimate_v his_o name_n by_o messenger_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o hand_n this_o epistle_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v satisfy_v we_o who_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n witness_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v paul_n which_o epistle_n peter_n there_o commend_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o divine_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o now_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n own_o this_o for_o the_o very_a epistle_n unless_o we_o will_v undervalue_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o legal_a rite_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a also_o trouble_v every_o where_o with_o persecution_n by_o infidel_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o the_o form_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n 12_o 13._o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_a and_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o fourfold_a exhortation_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v not_o to_o apostalize_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n second_o 3_o that_o they_o constant_o cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n three_o 4_o that_o they_o make_v haste_n by_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v while_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o typical_a high_a priest_n even_o that_o true_a melchizedeck_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o rebuke_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n as_o also_o his_o priestly_a office_n chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v application_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o confident_o and_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n imitate_v the_o faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 10_o and_o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n divers_a exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o uses_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 12_o 13._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o of_o his_o deity_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n arg._n 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o father_n he_o have_v make_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o they_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o in_o his_o father_n name_n second_o those_o prophet_n be_v many_o by_o who_o heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o various_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o part_n and_o degree_n god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o who_o the_o father_n once_o full_o plain_o and_o final_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o
changeableness_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o that_o another_o priesthood_n may_v succeed_v and_o another_o law_n or_o another_o unchangeable_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o changeable_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n or_o the_o immutable_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n argum._n 4._o prove_v withal_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n christâ—_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 110._o belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o worthy_a viz._n judah_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v whereof_o none_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n none_o have_v any_o command_n from_o mosesâ—o_o â—o_z exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v introduce_v the_o levitical_a be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n arg._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o prove_v the_o same_o that_o before_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n from_o the_o levitical_a between_o who_o and_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v melchisedeâ—ian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n argum._n 6._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v weak_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n concern_v bodily_a ceremony_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o immortal_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n effectual_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o psalm_n 110._o wherein_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o by_o consequence_n declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o argum._n 7._o take_a from_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n join_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n viz._n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o justify_v sanctify_a save_v none_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o better_a hope_n or_o gospel_n that_o good_a prefigure_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o legal_a covenant_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v perfection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o hope_n better_a than_o the_o law_n or_o levitical_a priesthood_n we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o legal_a type_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 10._o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o law_n changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v priest_n but_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 110._o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n argum._n 11._o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o command_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o surety_n whereof_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o covenant_n be_v legal_a and_o vanish_v have_v for_o its_o surety_n a_o typical_a priest_n which_o prefigure_v the_o true_a priest_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n for_o its_o surety_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n furthermore_o that_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n argum._n 12._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o successive_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o undergo_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o death_n do_v hinder_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v abide_v long_o in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o successor_n nor_o want_v any_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o argum._n 13._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n our_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intercede_v for_o his_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o perfect_a to_o the_o utmost_a or_o every_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 26._o for_o such_o aâ—_n high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n argum._n 14._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o become_v our_o only_a redeemer_n have_v more_o excellent_a
grace_n of_o god_n into_o profane_a licentiousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n infer_v vers_fw-la 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o now_o see_v that_o not_o fear_n but_o love_v not_o justice_n but_o grace_n not_o the_o law_n but_o gospel_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v your_o leader_n in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v fail_v of_o grace_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o most_o gentle_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n he_o set_v down_o the_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v eight_o branch_n 1_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v or_o earthly_a whereto_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v or_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o very_a sight_n whereof_o do_v affright_v thereby_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v represent_v wherein_o god_n sit_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unregnerate_a man_n that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n shine_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n 2_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o judge_n arm_v and_o ready_a to_o consume_v sinner_n trust_v in_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o deal_v with_o he_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o a_o tempest_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o perplex_a condition_n amazement_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v repress_v when_o the_o judge_n show_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o violate_a covenant_n 4_o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o of_o necessity_n appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o none_o escape_v 5_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o not_o at_o all_o confer_v strength_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 6_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o multiply_a guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o despair_v touch_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 7_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v approach_v to_o he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n second_o that_o both_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o ox_n and_o cattle_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n three_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o this_o covenant_n i._n e._n with_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n as_o with_o stone_n and_o dart_n shoot_v at_o his_o curse_a and_o abominable_a head_n 8_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o confess_v his_o horror_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o just_a man_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_a be_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o own_o part_n 1_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n you_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ._n 2_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v recall_v again_o from_o exilement_n and_o error_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v gather_v again_o to_o your_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o quiet_a condition_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v free_v from_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n you_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o levitical_a ceremony_n which_o the_o inferior_a and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n now_o together_o with_o its_o child_n observe_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o torment_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o bless_a angel_n 4_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o banish_v man_n or_o man_n seclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o be_v come_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o you_o may_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n select_a from_o among_o man_n 5_o you_o that_o in_o time_n past_a do_v live_v among_o worldly_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n 6_o you_o that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n enemy_n to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v your_o angry_a judge_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v your_o merciful_a judge_n who_o absolve_v you_o and_o powerful_o destroy_v your_o
vers._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n personal_a exaltation_n and_o for_o his_o short_a humiliation_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n by_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v both_o glorious_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o vers._n 9_o for_o god_n glory_n require_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n ves._n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v foretell_v vers._n 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v take_v on_o our_o due_a punishment_n that_o be_v death_n vers._n 14._o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o vers._n 16._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n a_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o great_a comfort_n in_o he_o vers._n 17_o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v urge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n will_v be_v respect_v of_o we_o be_v by_o respect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v procure_v our_o reverend_a receive_n of_o his_o word_n and_o steadfast_a hold_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o rent_n and_o leak_a vessel_n or_o sandy_a ground_n then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a liquor_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o rend_v vessel_n ready_a to_o let_v it_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o or_o like_o sandy_a ground_n which_o keep_v not_o the_o rain_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o own_o unfitness_n to_o retain_v it_o shall_v sharpen_v our_o vigilancy_n and_o attendance_n to_o keep_v it_o else_o we_o will_v doubtless_o let_v it_o slip_v 4._o he_o say_v not_o lest_o short_o but_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n then_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o we_o must_v gripe_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o quit_v it_o by_o misregard_n or_o misbeleef_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a memory_n that_o special_o he_o require_v here_o vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n then_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o from_o god_n utter_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v steadfast_a then_o what_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o messenger_n be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o god._n 3._o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v then_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n or_o his_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o he_o call_v the_o punishment_n a_o just_a recompense_n then_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n befall_v sinner_n more_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v then_o so_o shall_v preacher_n threaten_v their_o people_n as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n except_o they_o flee_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o threaten_v other_o 2._o he_o reason_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law-breaking_a to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o the_o not-embracing_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o despise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fault_n 2._o example_n of_o judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v on_o the_o misregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gospel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o misregarder_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v not_o if_o we_o reject_v deny_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v then_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o careless_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o not_o study_v to_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o ever_o fall_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o under-mine_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o describe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o more_o for_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o misregard_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v so_o from_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o threaten_n 6._o he_o mark_v the_o apostle_n certainty_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o message_n by_o unbelief_n vers._n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v from_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n with_o they_o witness_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a truth_n those_o then_o must_v be_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o they_o 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o as_o possible_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v carve_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o then_o that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v therein_o and_o not_o man_n carve_v in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o more_o god_n overrule_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o miracle_n then_o the_o more_o confirmation_n have_v we_o of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v as_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o esa._n 43.19_o the_o creature_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o run_v to_o ruin_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o liberation_n from_o â—anity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v
sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o already_o and_o be_v go_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v intercession_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_v till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o priest_n but_o he_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o intercession_n for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o these_o property_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n next_o our_o priest_n have_v our_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a to_o remove_v and_o heaven_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v our_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n altogether_o remove_v nor_o yet_o have_v get_v entry_n as_o yet_o into_o heaven_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o quit_v all_o man_n priesthood_n and_o betake_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o priest_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o necessity_n be_v well_o weigh_v with_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o beside_o christ_n to_o do_v our_o turn_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o priest_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o what_o priest_n can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v on_o upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n to_o see_v that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o christ_n only_o what_o man_n what_o saint_n what_o angel_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o original_a holy_a then_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v for_o we_o who_o want_v holiness_n by_o nature_n 4._o the_o next_o property_n our_o priest_n must_v be_v harmless_a ill-less_a free_a from_o any_o original_a guiltiness_n then_o no_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o now_o to_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n who_o have_v sin_n original_a in_o we_o 5._o the_o three_o property_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n undefiled_a that_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n then_o no_o priest_n can_v suffice_v we_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v 6._o the_o four_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o converse_v then_o we_o who_o be_v of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n and_o dwell_v among_o such_o a_o people_n communicate_v many_o way_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n can_v have_v sufficient_a comfort_n through_o any_o priest_n who_o can_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o five_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o behove_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v commandment_n over_o heaven_n to_o open_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entry_n then_o none_o other_o but_o christ_n can_v suffice_v we_o on_o who_o by_o nature_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v close_v no_o priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 1._o the_o six_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o sinful_a man_n after_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n ander_fw-mi the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o seven_o property_n he_o must_v not_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o must_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o second_o day_n than_o the_o first_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v declare_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o why_o offer_v he_o again_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a then_o 1._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o and_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o or_o daily_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o the_o oft_o offer_v shall_v declare_v the_o former_a offering_n unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o often_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o offering_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o another_o than_o christ_n self_n can_v offer_v up_o christ._n 3._o betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o time_n out_o of_o number_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v before_o this_o time_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v that_o once_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o offer_v daily_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o repetition_n needless_a and_o whosoever_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o make_v both_o christ_n a_o imperfect_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n imperfect_a also_o vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o beseem_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o our_o priest_n because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n high_a priest_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n and_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o then_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v none_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o priest_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v such_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n admit_v then_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o course_n take_v about_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a they_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n to_o change_v that_o course_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o the_o course_n take_v about_o the_o priest_n
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
we_o either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a only_a because_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o good_a and_o every_o gift_n which_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o our_o perfection_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n in_o we_o of_o light_n argum._n 5._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n with_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n without_o all_o variableness_n either_o to_o worse_o or_o better_o from_o all_o eternity_n always_o so_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o changeableness_n of_o himself_o from_o himself_o nor_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o motion_n or_o turn_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n argum._n 7._o god_n move_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o have_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v argum._n 8._o the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o whole_o consecrate_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n under_o the_o law_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o blasphemous_a thought_n concern_v he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o evil_n or_o sin_n vers._n 16._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a tâ—â—ear_n slow_a to_o speak_v â—low_v to_o wrath_n the_o three_o admonition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_v their_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o serious_o determine_v how_o they_o may_v real_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o true_o regenerate_v and_o this_o admonition_n be_v threefold_a in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o practice_n to_o vers_n 22._o second_o he_o command_v in_o general_a that_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n into_o practice_n to_o vers_n 29._o three_o he_o command_v in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n touch_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n he_o require_v five_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v â—eachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 2_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n or_o sudden_o judge_v especial_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o angry_o receive_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o mâ—n_z work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o part_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v be_v not_o promote_v by_o our_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n or_o by_o our_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n vers._n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 4._o he_o require_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o sordid_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o natural_a pravity_n wherewith_o we_o all_o abound_v endeavour_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n lest_o the_o sow_v or_o plantation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o be_v hinder_v 5._o that_o in_o meekness_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n i._n e._n that_o they_o admit_v the_o engraft_a word_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o religious_a mind_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v engraft_v and_o by_o faith_n take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n vers._n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n he_o require_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n i_o e._n that_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v three_o reas._o 1_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o vers._n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o &_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v no_o more_o profit_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n without_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v idle_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o any_o use_n or_o benefit_n vers._n 25._o but_o who_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n reas._o 3_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v these_o four_o 1._o he_o that_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n studious_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o reach_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n ingenuous_o as_o it_o become_v god_n freeman_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o that_o beware_v lest_o he_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a 4._o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o god_n word_n command_v true_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o work_n because_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v deserve_v happiness_n by_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n before_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o work_n vers._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a in_o the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o admonition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o account_v let_v they_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o attend_v that_o what_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o condition_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o think_v himself_o religious_a deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o such_o religion_n will_v not_o profit_v because_o the_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v little_a to_o regard_v his_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n vers._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o they_o manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o that_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o immaculate_a or_o that_o which_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o faith_n they_o profess_v and_o that_o which_o our_o god_n and_o father_n approve_v as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o example_n he_o name_v compassion_n towards_o the_o fatherless_a and_o needy_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o to_o visit_v be_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o succour_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o under_o which_o duty_n he_o synecdochical_o comprehend_v the_o
other_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n he_o comprehend_v that_o under_o the_o endeavour_n of_o preserve_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n undefiled_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o defilement_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o admonition_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o shun_v respect_n of_o person_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v vain_a boasting_n of_o faith_n where_o good_a work_n be_v want_v vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o first_o vice_n which_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v be_v respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v commit_v when_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n more_o or_o less_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o than_o be_v fit_v by_o reason_n of_o something_o in_o his_o person_n which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o that_o cause_n so_o they_o offend_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v magnify_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o esteem_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o rich_a though_o unbeliever_n be_v esteem_v very_o high_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v though_o believer_n of_o no_o value_n but_o contemn_v he_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o vice_n by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v equal_o glorious_a in_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o respect_n of_o person_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n argu._n 2._o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o your_o conscience_n which_o he_o make_v apparent_a from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o rich_a man_n unbeliever_n come_v into_o your_o church_n haply_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o be_v so_o public_o honour_v out_o of_o mere_a respect_n to_o their_o riches_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o poor_a brethren_n be_v slight_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o he_o urge_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o become_v argum._n 3._o they_o that_o respect_v person_n be_v perverse_a judge_n who_o thought_n be_v perverse_a not_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a or_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o rich_a than_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a though_o wicked_a for_o their_o riches_n sake_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a poor_a because_o they_o be_v poor_a for_o so_o riches_n be_v account_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o honour_v man_n and_o piety_n be_v contemn_v without_o riches_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n 7._o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v argum._n 4._o by_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o dishonour_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n have_v honour_v by_o choose_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o adorn_v they_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v viz._n with_o the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v save_v grace_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v do_v not_o rich_a man_n argum._n 5._o because_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a that_o you_o honour_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v honourable_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o except_o for_o riches_n sake_n but_o tyrannical_o usurp_v power_n over_o you_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o oppress_v you_o and_o accuse_v you_o before_o judge_n and_o draw_v your_o body_n to_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n glorious_a name_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v denominate_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a foolishness_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v by_o the_o law_n reprove_v as_o transgressor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v pay_v that_o civil_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o outward_a and_o civil_a condition_n and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o deprive_v your_o believe_a brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o communicate_v to_o other_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o love_n even_o as_o yourselves_o may_v expect_v a_o just_a measure_n from_o other_o then_o indeed_o may_v you_o be_v pardon_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o when_o you_o give_v undue_a honour_n to_o rich_a man_n but_o do_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v believer_n in_o this_o you_o respect_v person_n and_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o argum._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n only_o contemn_v the_o poor_a believer_n you_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n although_o you_o make_v show_v of_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o precept_n except_v only_o this_o because_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o precept_n alone_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o one_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o general_a guilt_n of_o all_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o law_n be_v draw_v upon_o you_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n remain_v in_o special_a degree_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n whereof_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v both_o be_v violate_v vers._n 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a believer_n as_o know_v that_o yourselves_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n argum._n 9_o unless_o you_o exercise_v mercy_n especial_o
will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o captain_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o so_o the_o lust_n fight_v under_o he_o will_v be_v scatter_v therefore_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o we_o this_o be_v another_o remedy_n vers._n 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o yâ—â—_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v argum._n 9_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o become_v believer_n implore_v his_o help_n god_n will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o fight_n against_o your_o lust_n and_o in_o all_o other_o necessity_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o remedy_n against_o carnal_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o three_o remedy_n purify_v he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n especial_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o action_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n by_o nature_n may_v endeavour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n vers._n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n he_o further_o prosecute_v more_o especial_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n by_o prescribe_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n fast_v weep_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v demonstrate_v unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o real_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n vers._n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o last_o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o external_a exercise_n he_o inâ—ulcates_n the_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n add_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o gracious_a exaltation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o moreover_o glory_n and_o triumph_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n the_o special_a exhortation_n touch_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o detract_n from_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o brethren_n follows_z there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o dehortation_n speak_v ill_a argum._n 1._o whoso_o defame_v his_o brother_n judge_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o your_o brethren_n condemn_v argum._n 2._o he_o which_o detract_v from_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o he_o also_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v rash_a judge_n and_o evil_a report_n but_o the_o backbiter_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a act_n while_o he_o diminish_v the_o fame_n of_o other_o man_n he_o allow_v that_o practice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pronounce_v the_o law_n neither_o good_a nor_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o a_o doer_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o obedient_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o violator_n and_o condemnor_fw-la of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v before_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o defame_v your_o brother_n vers._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o argum._n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o exercise_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n therefore_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n one_o argum._n 5._o god_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v if_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v repent_v so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v unless_o by_o repent_v of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n he_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v this_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n vers._n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n the_o three_o admonition_n especial_o to_o buyer_n touch_v the_o correct_v of_o their_o slothful_a neglect_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o undertake_v business_n he_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o word_n mimical_o propound_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o form_n of_o citation_n to_o god_n tribunal_n go_v to_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o profane_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o deliberation_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n judge_v aright_o for_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o your_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n so_o you_o speak_v you_o dare_v not_o defend_v this_o carriage_n before_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n for_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o you_o vers._n 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o argum._n 2._o you_o foolish_o determine_v touch_v the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v all_o ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o here_o you_o be_v accuse_v of_o profaneness_n for_o what_o argum._n 3._o you_o forget_v your_o mortality_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o here_o you_o be_v deserve_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n vers._n 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o argum._n 4._o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o serious_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o command_a or_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n govern_v and_o efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o which_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o action_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o and_o our_o life_n itself_o always_o consider_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o such_o like_a form_n if_o god_n will_v if_o life_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o action_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o religion_n of_o outward_a word_n as_o if_o form_n may_v never_o be_v omit_v but_o require_v continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o word_n which_o may_v distinguish_v we_o from_o profane_a man_n vers._n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a argum._n 5._o you_o that_o be_v admonish_v defend_v this_o profane_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o vain_a boast_n by_o which_o you_o open_o publish_v the_o wicked_a stupidity_n of_o the_o heart_n vers._n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o only_o contrary_a but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o outward_a expression_n do_v not_o you_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o know_v your_o duty_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n contain_v five_o admonition_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o rich_a man_n touch_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o to_o
denounce_v against_o they_o their_o hatred_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 6_o the_o six_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n like_o that_o of_o balaam_n who_o as_o he_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 7_o the_o seven_o vice_n be_v sedition_n like_o that_o of_o core_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o tumult_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sedition_n as_o core_n do_v vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v gluttâ—ny_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n in_o their_o christian_a feast_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n among_o they_o but_o by_o such_o like_a epicure_n be_v turn_v into_o feeding_n of_o swine_n whilst_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o nothing_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n feed_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o auditor_n 9_o the_o nine_o vice_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o vice_n be_v shadow_v under_o divers_a similitude_n that_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v yield_v no_o dew_n or_o shower_n any_o where_o but_o frustrate_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o autumn_n and_o fruit-spoiling_a tree_n because_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o no_o ripeness_n or_o maturity_n much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v call_v unfruitful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o wholesome_a fruit_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o their_o follower_n and_o as_o tree_n cut_v down_o wither_a and_o root_v up_o they_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n dead_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o further_a wickedness_n contract_v judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o dead_a the_o second_o time_n and_o now_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n all_o hope_n be_v go_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n vers._n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o last_o such_o they_o be_v that_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o like_o water_n of_o the_o boil_a sea_n always_o they_o discover_v their_o filthiness_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o wander_a star_n in_o their_o motion_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o deep_a infernal_a darkness_n as_o the_o just_a meed_n of_o their_o wickedness_n vers._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o arg._n 6._o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n because_o enoch_n the_o seven_o inclusive_o from_o adam_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o especial_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v stubborn_o use_v their_o tongue_n against_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o or_o no_o or_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o enoch_n dictate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o that_o which_o by_o enoch_n he_o have_v foretell_v long_o before_o both_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o seducer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n he_o show_v these_o seducer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o enoch_n have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v from_o four_o mark_n 1_o the_o first_o mark_n they_o be_v murmurer_n and_o complainer_n never_o content_a with_o their_o condition_n no_o way_n satisfy_v concern_v the_o righteous_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n they_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o discommend_v all_o thing_n 2_o they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o rule_n neither_o from_o divine_a law_n in_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n nor_o from_o humane_a law_n in_o humane_a or_o civil_a affair_n but_o only_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 3_o though_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o esteem_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v their_o insolency_n they_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n order_v to_o create_v admiration_n with_o the_o people_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n those_o they_o unworthy_o flatter_v high_o esteem_v they_o admire_v they_o cry_v they_o up_o they_o nothing_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a vers._n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n arg._n 7._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o enoch_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a seducer_n he_o affirm_v that_o theâ—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v impostor_n and_o that_o by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o mark_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a warrant_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v under_o the_o lord_n yoke_v or_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o mark_n they_o be_v natural_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o regenerate_a grace_n only_o savour_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n lead_v or_o natural_a reason_n not_o divine_o illuminate_v therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o remain_v that_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arg._n 8._o prove_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n against_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o seducer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o both_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o also_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v back_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v slight_v the_o device_n of_o
and_o gentile_n become_v one_o seed_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n mystical_a by_o faith_n last_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o will_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n he_o include_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n absolute_a promise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o can_v change_v it_o but_o the_o law_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o legislator_n but_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o legislator_n can_v change_v law_n but_o he_o can_v change_v absolute_a promise_n therefore_o the_o law_n after_o so_o many_o year_n make_v can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n absolute_o make_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v conjoin_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 16._o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n than_o not_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v free_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o a_o free_a promise_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n neither_o shall_v justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n vers._n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o he_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o transgression_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o hold_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o bridle_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o see_v that_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v because_o the_o jew_n sin_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v until_o that_o complete_a seed_n arise_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o body_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n ordain_v argum._n 18._o a_o terrible_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o discord_n than_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n because_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o messenger_n use_v not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o one_o party_n see_v no_o man_n disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o of_o party_n whereof_o one_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o other_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o dis-agreeing_a party_n be_v man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o law_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v grant_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v by_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v give_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n remain_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n show_v to_o man_n the_o contrary_a way_n of_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o add_v argum._n 19_o if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v sure_o justification_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v assume_v but_o such_o a_o law_n be_v neither_o give_v to_o sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.3_o therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v argum._n 20._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o render_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o now_o nothing_o else_o can_v remain_v to_o man_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n no_o man_n by_o work_n no_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v argum._n 21._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o external_a discipline_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v daily_o urge_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v by_o the_o yoke_n and_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v touch_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v also_o daily_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o wash_n that_o by_o this_o discipline_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v free_v but_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o argument_n we_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o under_o a_o garrison_n circumscribe_v with_o boundary_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o way_n turn_v ourselves_o from_o the_o curse_n unless_o unto_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v i._n e_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o straits_n and_o compel_v to_o look_v unto_o justification_n alone_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n institute_v by_o god_n vers._n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n argum._n 22._o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n send_v to_o we_o by_o god_n do_v instruct_v our_o childish_a church_n and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v in_o its_o end_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o law_n do_v by_o propound_v moral_a precept_n
than_o that_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o may_v show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o far_o man_n be_v distant_a from_o righteousness_n what_o else_o do_v legal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n speak_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n if_o now_o thou_o do_v shameful_o violate_v all_o those_o thou_o be_v undo_v and_o utter_o lose_v unless_o thou_o take_v another_o course_n for_o salvation_n last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v the_o ceremony_n tend_v for_o what_o purpose_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o wash_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o shall_v behold_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o innocent_a creature_n kill_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justification_n vers._n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n argum._n 23._o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o he_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 23._o when_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o discipline_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o compare_v this_o discipline_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o office_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o our_o childish_a age_n the_o argument_n be_v propound_v after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o manifest_v the_o free_a covenant_n â—or_a the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o external_a discipline_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n until_o and_o not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o external_a legal_a discipline_n be_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o pedagogical_a manner_n of_o urge_v the_o legal_a covenant_n together_o with_o the_o appendage_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o import_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n command_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o near_a and_o sweet_a tie_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n vers._n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o apply_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o faithful_a galatian_n and_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n by_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o all_o you_o faithful_a galatian_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o child_n i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o manifest_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n or_o legal_a discipline_n vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a now_o circumcision_n be_v make_v void_a you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n you_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n no_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n reason_n 3._o prevent_v a_o tacit_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o need_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o by_o those_o they_o may_v be_v join_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n whether_o thou_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a nor_o of_o condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o free_a neither_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a for_o all_o you_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v constitute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o child_n grow_v up_o than_o we_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a jew_n therefore_o you_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o prevent_v another_o tacit_n objection_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o he_o bring_v argument_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o heir_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o courteous_a invitation_n move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o vers_n 21._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o signal_n allegory_n to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v convert_v his_o disputation_n into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ._n the_o hortatory_n proposition_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n the_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a external_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o under_o age_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o to_o external_a liberty_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n vers_n 1._o but_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n vers_n 2_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o to_o its_o external_a state_n under_o torrene_a figure_n and_o worldly_a element_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o a_o abecedarian_a stick_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o b_o c_o do_v undergo_v a_o hard_a bondage_n until_o christ._n hence_o the_o argument_n childish_a and_o servile_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o appoint_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o under-age-church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n